in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o reconciliation_n 32._o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o genâ—…iles_n 10_o to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o all_o knee_n do_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o thing_n appear_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o marvel_v god_n before_o all_o eternity_n yet_o make_v man_n in_o time_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n yet_o bear_v in_o time_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o a_o virgin_n enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n yet_o even_o then_o know_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o spring_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a band_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n yet_o glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o sage_n that_o come_v from_o far_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n while_o he_o do_v yet_o hang_v on_o his_o mother_n breast_n but_o he_o overthrow_v &_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o his_o face_n nor_o glory_n in_o his_o countenance_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n long_o before_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o man_n but_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n not_o wash_v by_o those_o water_n but_o purify_n they_o rather_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o sanctify_a force_n and_o power_n he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n but_o overcoming_a as_o god_n make_v we_o confident_a because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o thirst_v but_o cry_v aloud_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o river_n of_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o be_v weary_a but_o promise_v rest_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o sleep_v but_o wake_v still_v the_o tempest_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o pay_v tribute_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fish_n take_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o pray_v but_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o weep_v but_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a price_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v beat_v and_o wound_v but_o cure_v all_o our_o weakness_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o sickness_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n this_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o father_n look_v for_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o who_o all_o the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o jewish_a observation_n lead_v unto_o in_o who_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a supply_v and_o all_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n so_o that_o by_o his_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a covenant_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a people_n 23._o that_o worship_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n alone_o but_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o society_n of_o this_o new_a &_o bless_a people_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n &_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v most_o ample_a commission_n 20._o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n open_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripturâ—…_n that_o so_o it_o beâ—…oved_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n 4._o yet_o command_v he_o they_o to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o 1._o which_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o anoint_a saviour_n and_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o heaven_n be_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o rush_a wind_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o essence_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n forth_o mostpart_v appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincethe_v come_v of_o christ_n &_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v before_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n be_v retain_v only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v know_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o moiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o and_o when_o of_o that_o other_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o dislike_v it_o not_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o turn_v church_n and_o synagogue_n the_o one_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o other_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o brute_n beast_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o different_a original_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v seek_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a outward_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v gather_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n and_o like_a ox_n fat_v to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n we_o detest_v and_o accurse_v so_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a a_o construction_n symboli_fw-la and_o herein_o sure_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v which_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n 77_o and_o servirent_fw-la 81._o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o the_o peâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o they_o respect_v intend_a and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o only_o outward_a sensible_a earthly_a and_o
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o fugitive_n can_v improve_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n who_o have_v the_o school_n of_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a reconciliation_n the_o lie_v scoff_n and_o foolery_n of_o higgon_n in_o these_o passage_n touch_v my_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n subscribe_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n my_o art_n of_o reconcile_a and_o the_o like_a i_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o papist_n malice_n and_o other_o man_n passion_n call_v lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v either_o not_o real_a or_o not_o so_o material_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n §._o i._o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n and_o incivility_n in_o traduce_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v i_o have_v devise_v three_o crimination_n against_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v crimination_n join_v with_o falsehood_n as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v 10._o videmus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la capite_fw-la se_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ramos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la continuò_fw-la aruisse_fw-la and_o 41._o i_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v yet_o i_o hope_v if_o i_o meet_v with_o merciful_a man_n it_o will_v be_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o think_v that_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n will_v wither_v away_o but_o say_v m._n higgon_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n mean_v nothing_o but_o than_o the_o divide_a church_n lose_v their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o wither_v but_o wither_v not_o away_o this_o i_o think_v the_o poor_a fellow_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o for_o these_o church_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n become_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o so_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o glory_n and_o splendour_n but_o their_o be_v also_o and_o the_o life_n they_o former_o have_v and_o consequent_o like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n wither_v away_o which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n can_v ever_o prove_v for_o there_o appear_v still_o all_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o their_o separation_n as_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o more_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n to_o this_o day_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o we_o will_v rather_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o grecian_n then_o to_o they_o as_o neither_o err_a so_o dangerous_o nor_o so_o pertinacious_o as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o 52._o bring_v out_o of_o justus_n caluinus_n concern_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o renounce_v our_o society_n and_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o warrant_n where_o he_o say_v reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n be_v a_o lie_n as_o many_o other_o say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v likewise_o the_o second_o crimination_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v contrive_v in_o this_o manner_n 41._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n but_o here_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudence_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascen_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n cabasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o match-able_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n m._n higgon_n shall_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o crimination_n and_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o man_n wrong_v by_o the_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o much_o sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v 3._o untruth_n find_v in_o it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o whereas_o i_o charge_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n he_o say_v only_o that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o africa_n have_v any_o how_o great_a a_o vexation_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v match_v with_o such_o trifler_n as_o this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o never_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n have_v any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n neither_o the_o aethiopian_a armenian_a nestorian_a nor_o greek_a church_n have_v any_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o nestorian_a church_n be_v whole_o in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o i_o think_v none_o have_v but_o that_o these_o have_v i_o show_v by_o name_v sundry_a particular_a man_n of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o touch_v his_o cardinal_n too_o near_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o purposely_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o purposely_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o the_o grecian_n only_o who_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o asia_n but_o the_o armenian_n nestorian_n and_o aethiopian_n also_o now_o then_o see_v what_o mr_n higgon_n have_v do_v he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o asia_n &_o reckon_v among_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n though_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o europe_n to_o have_v have_v learned_a man_n since_o their_o separation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n without_o shame_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v any_o so_o that_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o in_o that_o know_v his_o cardinal_n learning_n to_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o impudency_n in_o this_o point_n i_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o learning_n the_o 2._o untruth_n that_o m._n higgon_n will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n which_o thing_n i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o higgon_n himself_o in_o a_o sort_n confess_v as_o much_o for_o 54._o he_o say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o damascen_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o &_o that_o the_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n be_v occasion_v principal_o about_o the_o year_n 766._o 26._o year_n after_o now_o as_o i_o think_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o violent_a separation_n be_v then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n before_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o deny_v i_o will_v easy_o prove_v against_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 766_o but_o before_o in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 766._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o gentiliacum_fw-la to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o rhegino_n 766._o sigebertus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o public_a disputation_n between_o they_o before_o pippin_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o that_o damascen_n live_v after_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o separation_n between_o they_o be_v occasion_v special_o by_o the_o different_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o higgon_n tell_v we_o damascen_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o point_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o son_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n the_o three_o imagine_v untruth_n be_v that_o i_o say_v damascen_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o
which_o motion_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o rest_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a thing_n some_o with_o circular_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n none_o but_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v roll_v with_o circular_a motion_n none_o but_o angel_n that_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v immortal_a return_v back_o to_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o happy_a enjoy_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n each_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o direct_a motion_n by_o nature_n force_n in_o circular_a by_o heavenly_a mover_n every_o thing_n attain_v nature_n perfection_n by_o nature_n force_n and_o guidance_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o happy_a direction_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a and_o desire_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o know_v all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v join_v with_o that_o mutability_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 8._o they_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a good_a to_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o happy_a contentment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v just_o dispossess_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v and_o under_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v yea_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v they_o service_n lose_v their_o native_a beauty_n and_o original_a perfection_n and_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unpleasant_a and_o untractable_a that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v as_o little_a contentment_n as_o in_o themselves_o 15._o for_o see_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o deny_v the_o yield_a of_o that_o which_o from_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o by_o right_o use_v of_o that_o which_o from_o he_o it_o receive_v or_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o use_v well_o and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o that_o by_o duty_n it_o shall_v by_o do_v and_o work_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v by_o feel_a smart_n and_o misery_n this_o than_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o estate_n in_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o &_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o immutable_a good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o fault_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a evil_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v irrecoverable_a for_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n or_o future_a deliverance_n out_o of_o those_o evil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereof_o by_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassionate_a mercy_n say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 4._o jeremie_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o remove_v he_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o hell_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v whereas_o among_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o the_o appostasie_n of_o some_o he_o hold_v still_o innumerable_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o another_o three_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o divine_a be_v and_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o man_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omniscience_n and_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o sinful_a transgression_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o never_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o do_v dislike_n upon_o far_a consideration_n that_o which_o former_o he_o like_v whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o will_n the_o first_o of_o god_n which_o never_o turn_v nor_o alter_v the_o second_o of_o angel_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v not_o the_o three_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alter_v their_o estate_n better_v themselves_o or_o attain_v any_o good_a now_o as_o death_n be_v that_o time_n prefix_v unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o good_a or_o bad_a deliberate_a action_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o who_o will_v may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a who_o will_v not_o no_o grace_n shall_v
tend_v signify_v by_o that_o penny_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n 10._o matth._n 20._o the_o three_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v faith_n sacrament_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o ephesian_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o a_o sweet_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o office_n in_o the_o world_n which_o unity_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o join_v in_o equal_a commission_n without_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n signify_v by_o direct_v his_o word_n special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n most_o apt_o note_v the_o six_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 5._o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o unity_n it_o be_v which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o three_o in_o the_o due_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o factious_a causeless_a and_o impious_a division_n that_o society_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o not_o offend_v church_n of_o god_n this_o note_n thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v by_o us._n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o unity_n and_o agreement_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o christian_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n have_v every_o of_o they_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o though_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v universality_n concern_v universality_n 7._o bellarmine_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n place_n nor_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o christian_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n tie_v to_o one_o time_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o one_o family_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n second_o he_o note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 14._o mat._n 24._o three_o he_o note_v out_o of_o driedâ—…_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 2._o part_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n necessary_o there_o must_v be_v some_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v successive_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o but_o only_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n thus_o understand_v we_o willing_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o we_o assign_v for_o we_o say_v what_o church_n soever_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o general_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v thus_o true_o wise_o &_o fit_o observe_v touch_v universality_n we_o may_v deduce_v many_o corollary_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o present_o be_v nor_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v continuate_a itself_o and_o prove_v itself_o one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o former_o at_o some_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o their_o silly_a objection_n against_o we_o who_o say_v our_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a begin_v so_o late_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o far_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o become_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n but_o that_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o worthy_a servant_n for_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o all_o place_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o catholic_a for_o that_o they_o do_v continuate_a themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o already_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o always_o of_o great_a extent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o great_a than_o of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o heretic_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n infallible_o know_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n by_o multitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n the_o four_o that_o this_o contrary_v not_o the_o say_n of_o notato_fw-la augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o ample_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o growth_n and_o we_o be_v
nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvsâ—…edde_v â—…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1â—…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a â—…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
excellent_a sort_n either_o then_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o without_o cause_n for_o worship_v creature_n or_o they_o mean_v to_o restrain_v more_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v even_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o most_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o general_a council_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o reverend_a usage_n of_o they_o approach_v to_o they_o embracing_z and_o kiss_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n but_o permit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v spiritual_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o infinite_a greatness_n damnat_fw-la 118._o adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n three_o a_o outward_a act_n express_v the_o same_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o adoration_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o certain_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n when_o where_o and_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o we_o worship_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kingdom_n court_n church_n and_o school_n rule_v guide_a teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o else_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_v he_o that_o worship_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o worship_v and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v in_o every_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n subiect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n also_o to_o he_o who_o greatness_n it_o thus_o acknowledge_v this_o worship_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n see_v behold_v guide_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o rule_v dispose_n and_o command_v we_o inward_o and_o outward_o work_v our_o good_a but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n that_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o mediation_n procure_v our_o good_a from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o they_o make_v many_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o generality_n of_o presence_n knowledge_n and_o work_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a advise_v never_o dare_v attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o mortuis_fw-la whether_o say_v augustine_n the_o saint_n be_v present_v every_o where_o or_o at_o least_o wheresoever_o their_o memorial_n be_v keep_v or_o whether_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o pray_v only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o militant_a church_n god_n do_v work_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o remember_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a thing_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o judgement_n with_o sundry_a excellent_a reason_n and_o authority_n this_o opinion_n do_v the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o define_v otherwise_o howsoever_o jerome_n in_o his_o passion_n against_o vigilantius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o 33._o gregory_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o say_v he_o that_o see_v god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n can_v but_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o ignorent_fw-la occam_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a schoolman_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o gregory_n and_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolve_v peremptory_o that_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o nostrorum_fw-la be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o if_o then_o the_o saint_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v not_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o particular_a affair_n but_o pray_v only_o in_o general_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o safe_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o both_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v procure_v our_o good_a 55._o behold_v say_v augustine_n i_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whence_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whichsoever_o of_o the_o angel_n love_v thâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o love_v i_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o do_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v i_o the_o best_a furtherance_n he_o can_v let_v therefore_o those_o adoratores_fw-la partium_fw-la mundi_fw-la worshipper_n of_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o what_o good_a saint_n or_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v unto_o himself_o which_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o be_v good_a do_v love_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v ancient_o at_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o doubtful_o solicit_v the_o saint_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o with_o bow_a knee_n in_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 10._o augustine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o innocate_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o allow_v or_o constant_o resolve_v on_o and_o use_v in_o the_o set_a course_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o certain_o resolve_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o any_o general_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a presence_n knowledge_n and_o hability_n of_o saint_n to_o stead_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o remain_v or_o stay_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o place_n
what_o shall_v the_o horseman_n do_v he_o drive_v on_o the_o lame_a horse_n with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v sound_a they_o go_v well_o this_o ill_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o the_o horse_n be_v free_v from_o his_o lameness_n here_o we_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n how_o that_o when_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n can_v do_v evil_a though_o he_o produce_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a can_v do_v evil_a yet_o do_v he_o use_v ill_a instrument_n which_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v but_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o be_v move_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n move_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o move_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o carpenter_n use_v a_o ill_a axe_n shall_v cut_v or_o rather_o tear_v the_o timber_n ill_o favoured_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v but_o always_o do_v amiss_o and_o sin_n because_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v force_v to_o will_n desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n say_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o a_o evil_a act_n as_o for_o such_o a_o act_n as_o whosoever_o do_v sin_v for_o example_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 3._o willing_a something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o inward_a or_o outward_a act_n which_o the_o sinner_n do_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a act_n or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v solemn_a opinion_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o without_o peremptory_a defence_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o may_v argue_v rashness_n for_o the_o present_a i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o more_o probable_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o consonant_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v whereas_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o difformity_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a act_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o si_fw-la per_fw-la difformitatem_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la entitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la illam_fw-la coagit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la scio_fw-la oppositum_fw-la dici_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la actus_fw-la difformis_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la difformitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la quòd_fw-la difformitas_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la entitas_fw-la ab_fw-la actu_fw-la distincta_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la causetur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la actus_fw-la difformis_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la difformis_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la difformis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la fit_a ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la indicat_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rei_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la actor_n &_o ultor_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la actor_n in_o quantum_fw-la entitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eius_fw-la verò_fw-la ultor_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la malè_fw-la fit_a &_o ideo_fw-la punit_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la male_a fit_n pro_fw-la eâ_fw-la if_o by_o the_o difformity_n they_o understand_v any_o be_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o saint_n indeed_o there_o be_v certain_a modern_a doctor_n that_o say_v that_o though_o the_o act_n wherein_o difformity_n be_v be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o difformity_n be_v not_o which_o their_o say_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n not_o conceive_v that_o the_o difformity_n be_v any_o positive_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n whereof_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o actor_n but_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n only_o so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o a_o actor_n and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o punisher_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o do_v ill_a himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n well_o quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la say_v 20._o anselm_n si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la singulas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quâ—…_n fiunt_fw-la mala_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la fateamur_fw-la eum_fw-la facere_fw-la singulas_fw-la substantias_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la iniustâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o inhonestâ_fw-la actione_n that_o be_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v all_o those_o action_n which_o sinful_a man_n do_v wicked_o see_v we_o confess_v he_o produce_v all_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o unhonest_a action_n god_n produce_v &_o form_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o a_o man_n beget_v in_o adultery_n &_o yet_o man_n only_o sin_v &_o not_o god_n 13._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la malum_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facilè_fw-la recipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pia_fw-la mens_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la malumvult_n videtur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la malum_fw-la quia_fw-la bone_fw-la malum_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la quod_fw-la pravum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amicam_fw-la sibi_fw-la reputat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o gaudet_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la consimili_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la put_v at_o quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la refutat_fw-la hoc_fw-la menspia_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la bené_fw-fr dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a man_n hardly_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v good_a will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v good_a love_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o a_o good_a mind_n reject_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v right_o say_v be_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o god_n love_v or_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o evil_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o not_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o he_o will_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o only_o he_o know_v will_v work_v the_o do_v of_o the_o contrary_a good_a and_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n that_o he_o produce_v in_o and_o together_o with_o they_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
the_o virgin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d caietan_n write_v a_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o leo_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o in_o this_o tract_n for_o proof_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o sin_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 15_o canonize_a saint_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o 34_o psalm_n say_v that_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n that_o mary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n die_v for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la he_o only_a who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n become_v man_n never_o have_v sin_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o he_o take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o say_v though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o mother_n perform_v the_o warrefare_n of_o virtue_n and_o crhysostome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n which_o begin_v you_o know_v belove_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n saint_n remigius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o god_n my_o god_n look_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n saint_n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n free_v her_o mind_n from_o all_o defile_n of_o sinful_a vice_n and_o make_v it_o chaste_a and_o purify_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n temper_v and_o cleanse_v her_o hart_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o lion_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o her_o conception_n receive_v sanctification_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o exclude_v sin_n make_v her_o birth_n holy_a but_o not_o her_o conception_n saint_n erardus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a damsel_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o canonize_a saint_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o her_o parent_n contract_v original_a sin_n saint_n bonaventure_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 3._o p._n 1._o artic_a 1._o quaest_n 1._o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o her_o sanctification_n follow_v her_o contract_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o secure_a more_o common_a for_o almost_o all_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o more_o secure_a because_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o other_o saint_n bernardine_n in_o sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la opere_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sermon_n the_o four_o say_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n confer_v grace_n and_o remove_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n mortal_o or_o venial_o saint_n vincentius_n the_o confessor_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conceptione_n virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n she_o be_v purge_v by_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n contract_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o hold_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n say_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n who_o saying_n who_o please_v may_v find_v in_o the_o original_n or_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v thus_o far_o caietan_n 2._o bonaventura_n profess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n spotless_a conception_n be_v so_o new_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o author_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v speak_v and_o supra_fw-la adam_n angelicus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n yet_o in_o time_n some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a as_o scotus_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr maironis_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o fearful_o for_o 1._o scotus_n have_v speak_v of_o both_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v 3._o probable_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v contrary_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o go_v before_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v former_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o free_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v of_o it_o have_v few_o patron_n yet_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o general_o approve_v that_o almost_o all_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o follow_v this_o opinionâ—…_n many_o vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o it_o bridget_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n profess_v it_o have_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o catharina_n senensis_n a_o prophetess_n also_o and_o more_o authentical_o canonize_v then_o the_o former_a profess_a that_o the_o contrary_n
be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n report_v in_o his_o sum_n and_o 1_o caietan_n say_v if_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v for_o proof_n great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illusion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v do_v because_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o can_v do_v many_o great_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o heal_a strange_a mutation_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o bless_a gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n miracle_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a and_o not_o faithless_a the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a revelation_n be_v give_v for_o her_o direction_n so_o that_o though_o that_o course_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n mark_v the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o personal_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n as_o when_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n yet_o unless_o most_o clear_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a not_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n express_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v true_a the_o roman_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o authentical_a be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a see_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o this_o kind_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n argue_v rather_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v fit_a for_o silly_a woman_n then_o counsel_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n 174._o bernard_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o he_o right_o censure_v it_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o innovation_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n reason_n infer_v it_o not_o nor_o ancient_a tradition_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a &_o devout_a than_o our_o father_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o parent_n conception_n that_o patriae_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudiorum_fw-la &_o numerositas_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la exules_fw-la decet_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o bring_v out_o a_o certain_a pretend_a writing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o another_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a writing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v find_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n yet_o after_o this_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o observation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n holy_a yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o preservation_n but_o of_o her_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o protest_v against_o by_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v far_o confirm_v by_o ariminensis_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v this_o fancy_n himself_o but_o produce_v many_o authority_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o we_o produce_v for_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o think_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o many_o think_v she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 3._o and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o sin_n and_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o without_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o evil_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o or_o so_o restrain_v by_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n the_o 3._o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v and_o this_o opinion_n the_o schoolman_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o 319._o august_n say_v ista_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la nati_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la restat_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nasci_fw-la renascitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o eigth_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delight_n yet_o the_o virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o she_o also_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o actual_a sin_n 12._o lucam_n origen_n write_v upon_o luke_n insist_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o mary_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o of_o mary_n also_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v this_o night_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o so_o scandalize_v that_o even_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o thrice_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o be_v scandalize_v sure_o if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o her_o sin_n but_o
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la gratia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la id_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la largita_fw-la 137._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la cooperans_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la prima_fw-la that_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la secunda_fw-la facultatem_fw-la tertia_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justification_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o when_o of_o righteous_a he_o become_v more_o righteous_a and_o the_o three_o when_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o first_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n remission_n of_o sin_n past_a acceptation_n and_o receive_n into_o that_o favour_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o find_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o sanctify_a &_o renew_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o decline_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o when_o in_o sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o former_a misdoing_n we_o turn_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v free_o remit_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a 6._o for_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o present_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o though_o he_o pardon_v he_o that_o offend_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o present_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v neither_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o neither_o will_n evil_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o enemy_n nor_o good_a as_o to_o a_o friend_n so_o likewise_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o our_o evil_n for_o christ_n passion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o to_o embrace_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v right_a to_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o inheritance_n because_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o one_o and_o communicate_v the_o other_o unto_o us._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v seek_v after_o for_o he_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o offend_a god_n so_o as_o former_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o 541._o ratisbon_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nisietiam_fw-la simul_fw-la infundatur_fw-la charitas_fw-la sanans_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sanata_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ait_fw-la augustinus_n incipiat_fw-la implere_fw-la legem_fw-la fides_n ergo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o apprehendit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o credit_n iustitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratis_o imputari_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la simul_fw-la pollicitationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la accipit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v justify_v have_v a_o three_o fold_v signification_n for_o first_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o disfavour_v and_o dislike_v that_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n subject_v we_o unto_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v so_o as_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o three_o to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o do_v righteous_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n explicate_v this_o point_n and_o with_o he_o do_v all_o they_o agree_v who_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formaliter_fw-la charitas_fw-la operatiuè_fw-la and_o opera_fw-la declaratiuè_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formal_o charity_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o good_a work_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v they_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o grace_n a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o disfavour_v as_o have_v do_v ill_o but_o respect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o relation_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o relation_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v ill_a or_o fail_v in_o any_o good_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o good_a nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o the_o obedience_n merit_n and_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o righteous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o than_o a_o line_n can_v be_v or_o be_v account_v straight_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o another_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la right_o note_v though_o one_o man_n merit_n and_o well_o do_v can_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o as_o to_o be_v or_o be_v account_v his_o merit_n and_o he_o esteem_v to_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v well_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o communicate_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n &_o good_a of_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o he_o &_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a respect_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o question_n hereof_o if_o they_o will_v but_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v good_a viz._n not_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o present_a and_o time_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a hereafter_o yet_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n our_o former_a evil_a do_n deserve_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o suffer_v what_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o free_v we_o nor_o to_o be_v accept_v have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a acceptation_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n who_o do_v all_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n 5._o andrea_n vega_n confess_v that_o man_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o just_a man_n be_v formal_o by_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophycal_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n &_o not_o of_o relation_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o say_v 2._o no_o man_n ever_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v before_o bernard_n time_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o 109._o we_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v both_o for_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n &_o bring_v good_a upon_o we_o
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociaret_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sociata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la uniret_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la unum_fw-la essemus_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la unitum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la essemuâ—…_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a unity_n become_v one_o with_o man_n assume_v by_o admirable_a union_n the_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o union_n in_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o person_n with_o man_n assume_v it_o be_v one_o in_o person_n not_o in_o nature_n it_o take_v of_o we_o our_o nature_n to_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o by_o union_n in_o person_n which_o have_v no_o society_n with_o it_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o that_o which_o take_v from_o we_o it_o make_v one_o with_o itself_o it_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o it_o by_o that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n god_n &_o man_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o &_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n &_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n &_o men._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o ministry_n &_o of_o authority_n of_o ministry_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o pass_v all_o good_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o the_o price_n value_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n grow_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v &_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divinely-humane_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v &_o possess_v the_o deity_n &_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o &_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o most_o urge_v be_v this_o 5_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n then_o either_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o several_o not_o several_o because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v not_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o because_o though_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o person_n this_o sure_o be_v be_v a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o both_o the_o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o middle_a colour_n differ_v from_o the_o extreme_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o white_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o blackness_n and_o from_o black_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o whiteness_n but_o it_o be_v medium_n in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o himself_o as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o may_v mediate_v not_o only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o man_n but_o also_o between_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a remit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o pay_v for_o we_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o some_o
mansion_n the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o generality_n of_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o note_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o invisible_a place_n far_o from_o heaven_n &_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n &_o his_o teturne_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o fine_a irenaeus_n 32_o tertullian_n &_o other_o imagine_v but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n signify_v any_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n swallow_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o 33_o kore_n dathan_n &_o aâ—…iram_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n cattle_n tent_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v precise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o sheep_n ox_n &_o tent_n may_v find_v any_o place_n among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n be_v because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o to_o be_v in_o sheol_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n &_o not_o for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o confeâ—…seth_v that_o christ_n do_v virtual_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o many_o think_v he_o descend_v local_o and_o personal_o which_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v also_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o 3._o durandus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n personal_o or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o that_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o other_o infernal_a mansion_n virtual_o only_a but_o 16_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a move_v so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o romanistes_n and_o our_o divine_n about_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o clear_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o so_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v and_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o limbus_n the_o first_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n where_o jacob_n say_v 35._o i_o will_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o mourning_n to_o my_o son_n into_o sheol_n see_v say_v 11_o bellarmine_n jacob_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o be_v joseph_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o both_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o they_o descend_v into_o sheol_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o region_n of_o darkness_n near_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v howsoever_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a deceive_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infernus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n have_v so_o think_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o abraham_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o between_o theme_n there_o be_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o saeparation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o divide_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n understand_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o literal_o such_o a_o void_a empty_a &_o gape_a distance_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v yea_o locum_fw-la maldonatus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o this_o one_o word_n that_o abraham_n &_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o say_v the_o place_n abraham_n speak_v of_o between_o which_o &_o hell_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v heaven_n whereunto_o augustine_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o consent_v who_o 99_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o lazarus_n rest_v be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pit_n divide_v only_o by_o a_o empty_a gulf_n between_o they_o see_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o 4_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v on_o high_a far_o above_o those_o infernal_a dwelling_n of_o the_o damn_a whereunto_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n agree_v 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v to_o prove_v limbus_n be_v that_o of_o 28._o samuel_n who_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la raise_v when_o saul_n consult_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o other_o mean_n of_o direction_n but_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o make_v least_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v or_o satan_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n can_v not_o his_o soul_n return_v from_o some_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o limbus_n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v &_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o limbus_n be_v a_o very_a silly_a conceit_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v samuel_n soul_n but_o say_v he_o samuel_n appear_v tell_v saul_n a_o wicked_a &_o godless_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o very_o short_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o region_n of_o hell_n &_o not_o in_o heaven_n see_v this_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o ordinary_a locum_fw-la gloss_n do_v excellent_o answer_v it_o say_n that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o they_o &_o so_o sure_o settle_v &_o establish_v touch_v this_o appear_a samuel_n i_o find_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o divine_n some_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n other_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n chapter_n 28_o put_v
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
interprete_v the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n locum_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evellendo_fw-la denuncy_n transferendos_fw-la inde_fw-la habitatores_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidendos_fw-la &_o disperdas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fugientes_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la morientes_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la captivitate_fw-la &_o aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la denuncy_n judaeos_fw-la reaedificandos_fw-la &_o plantandos_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v that_o be_v denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o thou_o may_v scatter_v that_o be_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v the_o dispersion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v diverse_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v overthrow_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o foreshow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o flight_n or_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o reëdifie_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v leave_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o reëdifie_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n over_o kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n and_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n hierome_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n locum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tristibus_fw-la duo_fw-la laeta_fw-la succedunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificari_fw-la poterant_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la destructa_fw-la essent_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la plantari_fw-la optima_fw-la nisi_fw-la eradicarentur_fw-la pessima_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o two_o joyful_a &_o happy_a thing_n succeed_v four_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v if_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v nor_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v if_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o every_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v for_o ever_o all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall-scat_a destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o here_o be_v pull_v up_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o throw_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o to_o build_v up_o pertain_v to_o hieremies_n office_n and_o calling_n but_o for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n no_o ancient_a writeâ—…_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o example_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o 26._o vzziah_n who_o after_o much_o prosperity_n in_o all_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v by_o they_o resist_v &_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o wax_v angry_a will_v not_o desist_v till_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o fact_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o go_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o leprosy_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v apart_o and_o jotham_n his_o son_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n how_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_o vzziah_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n unfit_a for_o the_o government_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o his_o death_n no_o doubt_n might_n and_o will_v have_v resume_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jotham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o 33._o 16_o year_n because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o reign_v no_o more_o though_o otherwise_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 30_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o include_v the_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o his_o father_n in_o his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n &_o attend_v the_o altar_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o king_n they_o meddle_v not_o the_o four_o example_n be_v of_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v athaliah_n and_o set_v up_o joash_n as_o they_o tell_v us._n the_o story_n be_v this_o 23._o jehosaphat_n die_v and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o this_o jehoram_n marry_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n and_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v whereupon_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o jehoahaz_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n after_o this_o jehoram_n die_v and_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o ahaziah_n go_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v find_v with_o he_o when_o jehu_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n after_o his_o death_n athaliah_n his_o mother_n destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o jehoshebeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n sister_n to_o ahaziah_n stale_a away_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n six_o year_n all_o which_o time_n athaliah_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n johoiada_n wax_v bold_a take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
there_o either_o pain_n or_o ease_n and_o refresh_v that_o there_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o refresh_v in_o this_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o judgement_n doubtless_o be_v begin_v there_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v good_a altogether_o want_v to_o the_o innocent_a nor_o the_o sense_n and_o freling_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o nocent_a here_o we_o see_v tertullian_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o and_o that_o he_o think_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o good_a be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a possession_n or_o enjoy_n of_o that_o good_a they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o shall_v swallow_v they_o uppe_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o state_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o caesarius_n after_o many_o comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o verbis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la generosam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deoque_fw-la charam_fw-la animam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluta_fw-la hinc_fw-la excesserit_fw-la protinus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la manet_fw-la persentientem_fw-la &_o contemplantem_fw-la utpote_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mentem_fw-la caligine_fw-la obducebat_fw-la vel_fw-la purgato_fw-la vel_fw-la abiecto_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la ear_n appellanda_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la mirabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la voluptate_fw-la affici_fw-la &_o exultare_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la veluti_fw-la graâ—…issimo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la relicta_fw-la excussisque_fw-la compedibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animi_fw-la penna_fw-la deprimi_fw-la solebat_fw-la hilarem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la convolare_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la recondita_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la iam_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o induce_v and_o inove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o believe_v that_o every_o generous_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n and_o departure_n hence_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o mind_n be_v either_o purge_v out_o or_o cast_v from_o it_o or_o do_v away_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o can_v well_o express_v begin_v sensible_o to_o discern_v and_o behold_v that_o good_a which_o remain_v for_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o leave_v this_o life_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a prison_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o depress_v and_o hold_v she_o down_o desire_v to_o mount_v upon_o high_a with_o her_o silver_n wing_n she_o fly_v joy_n full_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o present_o in_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o hide_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 75._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a depart_v remember_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n 11._o ambrose_n be_v more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la first_o he_o say_v all_o soul_n remain_v in_o certain_a habitation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v they_o all_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o &_o be_v not_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o three_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o without_o some_o enjoy_n of_o good_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a he_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o former_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o future_a judgement_n their_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o liberty_n they_o be_v come_v to_o and_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o ambrose_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o two_o estate_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o good_a faithfull-ones_a ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v present_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n bold_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n and_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o careful_o serve_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o angel_n shall_v there_o be_v give_v a_o time_n to_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_n seven_o day_n shall_v their_o liberty_n 4._o endure_v that_o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o dwell_a place_n out_o of_o which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o ambrose_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n this_o the_o mass-book_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n do_v clear_o show_v george_n cassander_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pro_fw-la commendatione_fw-la animae_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o first_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n o_o god_n merciful_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n return_v unto_o thou_o let_v michael_n the_o angel_n of_o thy_o covenant_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o place_v it_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n he_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o no_o error_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n &_o frailty_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a blessedness_n and_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v come_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o thou_o the_o 2_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o quiet_a let_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n let_v his_o spirit_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n &_o choose_a one_o blot_v out_o &_o do_v away_o his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adriaâ—…the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà _fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o â—…ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1â—…_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o